spirit_n sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v there_o place_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n or_o councell-chamber_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o fancy_n work_v the_o memory_n retain_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.25_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o four_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o only_a practiser_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o intercession_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a in_o his_o place_n 3.2_o and_o beside_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a unction_n of_o spirit_n and_o vast_a ability_n to_o transact_v all_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o intercession_n 6.37_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o or_o refuse_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o be_v our_o matter_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o very_a entertain_v he_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o the_o lean_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n power_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n to_o expedite_v our_o business_n to_o compassionate_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o own_o demerit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v a_o clean_a contrary_a issue_n to_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n will_v of_o itself_o have_v create_v and_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o the_o law_n delight_v to_o wrestle_v with_o some_o difficult_a business_n and_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n in_o clear_v matter_n of_o great_a intricacie_n and_o perplexity_n before_o so_o do_v christ_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o cross_n magnify_v when_o in_o case_n of_o sore_a extremity_n of_o most_o hideous_a guilt_n of_o most_o black_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n of_o soul_n which_o pose_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n but_o the_o hope_n faith_n conjecture_n thought_n contrivance_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v even_o in_o wish_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v yet_o trust_v he_o who_o thought_n be_v infinite_o above_o their_o thought_n 50.10_o and_o who_o way_n above_o their_o way_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v go_v unto_o christ_n with_o such_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o these_o lord_n when_o i_o examine_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o give_v it_o over_o as_o utter_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n my_o bone_n be_v dry_v my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o be_o utter_o lose_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o have_v break_v my_o spirit_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o i_o but_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o know_v a_o way_n to_o make_v dead_a bone_n live_v that_o thy_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v above_o i_o 3.8.19_o that_o thou_o know_v thy_o own_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v they_o that_o thy_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o thy_o love_n be_v above_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o thy_o peace_n pass_v all_o create_a understanding_n that_o though_o i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o feel_v enough_o in_o myself_o 1.16_o to_o sink_v i_o as_o low_a as_o judas_n into_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o without_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a of_o thy_o royal_a power_n in_o endure_v and_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o now_o lord_n though_o thou_o afford_v i_o no_o light_n though_o thou_o beset_v i_o with_o terror_n though_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o i_o still_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o counsel_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o much_o wisdom_n compassion_n or_o fidelity_n as_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v perish_v at_o thy_o foot_n i_o will_v starve_v under_o thy_o table_n i_o will_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o reject_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v try_v all_o way_n and_o i_o here_o resolve_v to_o rest_v and_o to_o look_v no_o further_o thou_o that_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n thus_o long_o can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n keep_v i_o out_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n who_o can_v make_v dry_v bone_n to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o break_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v i_o cast_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o my_o guilty_a spirit_n 5.7_o into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o empty_a all_o the_o fear_n care_n and_o request_n of_o my_o distract_a and_o sink_a soul_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o pour_v out_o himself_o uâ—to_o christ_n he_o esteem_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n most_o high_o honour_v when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o against_o reason_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o beyond_o the_o experience_n or_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n for_o christ_n love_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o manasse_n a_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o crucify_a thief_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a blasphemer_n in_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o more_o desperate_a the_o disease_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o cure_n 17.6_o five_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n our_o proprietary_n we_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v 6.20_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o by_o payment_n from_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v for_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o himself_o have_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o care_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n 3.6_o a_o ordinary_a advocate_n be_v faithful_a only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la because_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n require_v it_o but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o manage_v come_v not_o close_o unto_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a not_o as_o moses_n or_o a_o servant_n only_o but_o ratione_fw-la dominii_fw-la as_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o in_o as_o near_o a_o right_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n herself_o so_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o himself_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o even_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o 1.12_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n will_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o doubt_v neither_o of_o his_o care_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 18._o because_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n
of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o be_v a_o security_n unto_o we_o against_o all_o adverse_a power_n or_o fear_n for_o what_o or_o who_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o blessing_n be_v ever_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n it_o can_v be_v reverse_v it_o can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v say_v balaam_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23.19_o 20._o note_n five_o from_o melchisedeks_n meeting_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isaiah_n 64.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o anticipate_v his_o servant_n confession_n with_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 21.3_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v require_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n homeward_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o re-admittance_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v the_o father_n mercy_n be_v swiâ—ter_a than_o the_o son_n repentance_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o hasty_a in_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n together_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o year_n he_o forbear_v before_o he_o cut_v down_o a_o barren_a tree_n but_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o delay_n but_o prevent_v his_o people_n with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o forward_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o note_v sixthly_a from_o the_o refection_n and_o preparation_n which_o melchisedek_n make_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a weariness_n and_o after_o all_o their_o service_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o a_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o to_o provide_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isaiah_n 25.6_o to_o miâ—ke_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n consolation_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n isaiah_n 66.11_o to_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o make_v break_v and_o dry_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isaiah_n 50.4_o psal._n 51.8_o isaiah_n 66.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n we_o have_v a_o melchisedek_n which_o after_o our_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o our_o victory_n obtain_v will_v give_v we_o refreshment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v meet_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 14.13_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o mâ—e_n let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o challenge_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n phil._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.8_o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o job_n go_v forth_o mourning_n and_o have_v a_o great_a war_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o after_o his_o battle_n be_v end_v meet_v he_o like_o melchizedek_n with_o redouble_a mercy_n david_n hezekiah_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o example_n have_v have_v sore_o and_o dismal_a conflict_n but_o at_o length_n their_o comfort_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o wrestle_n they_o never_o want_v a_o melchizedek_n after_o their_o combat_n to_o refresh_v they_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.8_o 9_o he_o have_v strength_n courage_n refection_n spirit_n to_o put_v into_o those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o abraham_n a_o family_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n against_o four_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o cause_v his_o redeem_a to_o return_v with_o sing_v and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n esai_n 51.12_o note_v seventhly_a from_o melchisedeks_n receive_v of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o time_n together_o in_o one_o chapt._n heb._n 7.2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n from_o his_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o mere_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o typical_a office_n so_o that_o original_o they_o do_v manifest_o pertain_v to_o that_o principal_a priest_n who_o these_o represent_v who_o personal_a 7.8_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v such_o too_o if_o it_o object_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o the_o stand_a typical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v for_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o especial_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2_o corinth_n 8.9_o you_o will_v say_v now_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v consummate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o no_o tithe_n can_v be_v send_v therefore_o none_o be_v due_a because_o he_o have_v no_o typical_a priest_n in_o earth_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 23._o but_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o soon_o enough_o even_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n be_v not_o you_o mocker_n say_v the_o prophet_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a 28.22_o atheism_n and_o scorn_v of_o god_n judgement_n will_v make_v he_o bind_v they_o the_o fast_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v mock_v but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 8._o he_o that_o shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o reach_v high_a enough_o to_o violate_v it_o but_o the_o arrow_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n do_v but_o tie_v our_o damnation_n the_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o make_v our_o condition_n the_o more_o remediless_a 36.16_o the_o rage_n and_o wrestle_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o rope_n which_o bind_v he_o do_v make_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o time_n or_o other_o feel_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o consumption_n decree_v and_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n come_v for_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n again_o other_o i_o have_v know_v acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o go_v desperate_o on_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o other_o dangerous_a downfall_n first_o they_o thus_o argue_v peradventure_o i_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fetch_v i_o in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mercy_n be_v above_o my_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o hasten_v his_o work_n till_o he_o will_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o our_o election_n and_o by_o our_o diligence_n in_o add_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o not_o to_o argue_v from_o our_o election_n to_o our_o call_n nor_o to_o neglect_v all_o diligence_n till_o our_o election_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o wide_a than_o the_o very_a rebellion_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v snatch_v such_o a_o wicked_a disputer_n as_o this_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o then_o know_v withal_o that_o every_o desperate_a sin_n thou_o do_v now_o wilful_o run_v into_o will_v at_o last_o cost_v thou_o such_o bitter_a throw_v such_o bloody_a tear_n as_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a pleasure_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v now_o delight_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a adventure_n upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o any_o man_n upon_o expectation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o steal_v time_n from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o ninivite_n gather_v another_o conclusion_n from_o those_o premise_n let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v this_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v another_o use_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o god_n mercy_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 14._o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n 2.3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o want_v desperate_a wretch_n who_o will_v thus_o hellish_o argue_v against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v his_o will_n and_o not_o rather_o since_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o take_v the_o fill_n of_o my_o own_o way_n and_o lust_n here_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o wicked_a epicure_n conclude_v we_o shall_v die_v tomorrow_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o day_n 15.32_o nay_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n who_o dispute_a against_o god_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o abuse_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v dishonour_v he_o than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v he_o let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v not_o the_o clay_n dash_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o make_v it_o remember_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v even_o among_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o city_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o despise_v he_o wicked_a man_n be_v treasure_v up_o of_o wrath_n and_o hoard_v up_o of_o destruction_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n every_o new_a oath_n or_o blasphemy_n heap_n a_o new_a mountain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o any_o uncleanness_n plunge_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o hell_n give_v the_o devil_n more_o hold_v fast_o of_o he_o add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o his_o tophet_n squeeze_v in_o more_o dregs_n and_o woeful_a ingredient_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n which_o he_o must_v swallow_v doubtless_o a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n will_v account_v himself_o a_o bless_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v there_o the_o weight_n and_o worm_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a sin_n which_o with_o much_o easiness_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v nay_o which_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v we_o see_v dives_n in_o hell_n beg_v for_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n in_o that_o mighty_a flame_n now_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v he_o receive_v from_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n against_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n certain_o the_o abatement_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o the_o abide_n of_o one_o drop_n will_v remove_v can_v in_o no_o proportion_n amount_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o the_o least_o idle_a word_n or_o unprofitable_a thought_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n against_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o in_o time_n consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o because_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o obdurate_a sinner_n they_o will_v therefore_o in_o time_n humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o certain_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yield_v to_o god_n but_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n and_o prevent_v he_o with_o goodness_n his_o heart_n likewise_o be_v turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o much_o more_o delight_n will_v he_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n than_o forâ—e_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n the_o last_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o victory_n express_v in_o those_o word_n ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la to_o put_v and_o to_o put_v as_o a_o stool_n under_o christ_n foot_n now_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o stool_n into_o his_o place_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o easiness_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o the_o
wisdom_n more_o various_a and_o admirable_a curiosity_n more_o fill_v and_o plentiful_a satisfaction_n more_o proportion_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o a_o soul_n once_o rectify_v more_o fruit_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n learning_n than_o in_o all_o other_o knowledge_n which_o either_o past_a or_o present_a age_n can_v afford_v in_o one_o word_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o there_o teach_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v set_v in_o no_o estate_n wherein_o the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n wonderful_o magnify_v and_o common_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o we_o seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o our_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n then_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v we_o and_o then_o be_v our_o fit_a time_n to_o stay_v upon_o he_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n conduct_v by_o a_o miraculous_a presence_n and_o feed_v with_o angel_n food_n isaak_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o his_o mercy_n step_v in_o between_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n jacob_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o comfort_v by_o prevail_v with_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o esau._n peter_n in_o sore_a distress_n for_o deny_v christ_n and_o he_o the_o first_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v news_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n visit_v by_o a_o angel_n peter_n in_o prison_n deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o distress_a woman_n at_o christ_n sepulchre_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o this_o care_n be_v further_o commend_v that_o it_o proceed_v sole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 16.6_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o to_o deserve_v it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n well_o please_v with_o our_o own_o pollution_n he_o double_v his_o goodness_n and_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o live_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v when_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o stranger_n to_o his_o name_n he_o even_o then_o multiply_v his_o invitation_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o 65.1_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a full_a of_o impotency_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o antipathy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n 5.6.8.10_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o in_o vain_a so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o sacrament_n so_o many_o mercy_n so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o ourselves_o no_o man_n repent_v or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v even_o than_o do_v he_o magnify_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o care_v for_o we_o when_o we_o neglect_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v he_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o upon_o the_o injurious_a but_o then_o a_o little_a compassion_n be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v none_o for_o those_o that_o have_v provoke_v scorn_n and_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n abundant_o magnify_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o nothing_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o first_o 29.11_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o overflow_a of_o love_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n a_o turn_n of_o heart_n a_o roll_a and_o sound_v of_o bowel_n a_o love_n which_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v aâ—_n much_o beyond_o the_o thought_n or_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o study_n and_o inquisitive_n how_o to_o do_v good_a a_o debate_n within_o himself_o a_o consult_v and_o project_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n a_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o own_o severity_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n 1.10_o how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o true_a it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o be_o i_o not_o god_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v i_o change_v my_o covenant_n because_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o backslide_n the_o lord_n use_v such_o humane_a expression_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n as_o if_o their_o sin_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o difficulty_n in_o show_v mercy_n i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n 3.19_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n etc._n etc._n thy_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a and_o thou_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o my_o mercy_n towards_o thyself_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o nullify_v it_o to_o themselves_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o to_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o any_o more_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v put_v filial_a affection_n awful_a thought_n constant_a resolution_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n set_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n that_o as_o they_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pride_n to_o pose_v his_o covenant_n so_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conquer_v their_o sin_n three_o there_o be_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o his_o care_n 23._o his_o mercy_n endure_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v or_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 13.34_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n they_o have_v a_o foundation_n the_o everlasting_a love_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v 13.8_o they_o have_v many_o seal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v the_o faithfulness_n the_o immutabilitie_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o continuance_n in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o turn_v from_o we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o forsake_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o not_o afford_v we_o such_o daily_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v support_v we_o against_o the_o ruinous_a disposition_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n every_o day_n anew_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v itself_o unto_o we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v worm_n in_o ourselves_o 10-14_a full_a of_o weakness_n and_o of_o earthly_a affection_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o right-hand_a of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v uphold_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n almighty_a in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o time_n past_a
constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n
of_o what_o he_o speak_v heb._n 6.17_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v etc._n etc._n esai_n 45.23_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n confirm_v the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n esai_n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89.34_o 35._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o say_v a_o thing_n though_o his_o word_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o itself_o as_o his_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o to_o forswear_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a kind_n of_o reservation_n for_o the_o alter_n revoke_v or_o reverse_v that_o word_n by_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n though_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v after_o a_o change_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v jonah_n to_o preach_v destruction_n unto_o ninive_n within_o forty_o day_n though_o the_o denunciation_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o false_a message_n because_o it_o be_v make_v reversible_a upon_o a_o implicit_a condition_n which_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o security_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o approach_v a_o danger_n at_o what_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_n from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o jer._n 18.7_o 8._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v any_o absolute_a act_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o revocation_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o other_o ground_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la arise_v than_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o bar_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o then_o by_o that_o oath_n seal_v and_o assure_v the_o immutability_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o preeminencie_n of_o that_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v this_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o inasmuch_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 6.20_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a the_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o priesthood_n now_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o that_o great_a office_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v to_o other_o usual_a he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o it_o be_v but_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o son_n 4._o john_n 10.34_o 36._o three_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n great_a compassion_n and_o good_a will_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o therefore_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o oath_n even_o among_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o determination_n and_o compose_v of_o all_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v thereon_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o establish_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.20_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a 32._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n hab._n 3.9_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o do_v fight_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o remember_v thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o thou_o do_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o new_o ratify_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o tribe_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o stability_n for_o alas_o we_o every_o day_n deserve_v to_o have_v god_n abrogate_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v deut._n 7.7_o 8.9.5_o there_o be_v wickedness_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v draw_v down_o another_o flood_n after_o that_o of_o noah_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o cause_v it_o do_v remain_v after_o it_o be_v remove_v genes_n 6.12_o 13.8.21_o but_o god_n oath_n bind_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n isaiah_n 54.9_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v there_o hence_o receive_v have_v seal_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o before_o of_o king_n verse_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v when_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o encroach_v upon_o we_o as_o vzziah_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o beget_v and_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 5.5.10_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v and_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o work_n set_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 10.18.36.37_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o choose_a officer_n form_v for_o a_o special_a employment_n isaiah_n 42.1.49.5.53.11_o phil._n 2.7_o here_o than_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5.5_o 6._o second_o the_o son_n by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o vadimonie_n for_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.22_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o heb._n 10.9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v god_n will_v and_o christ_n submission_n thereunto_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o office_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 12.2_o and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o generation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o a_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o set_v a_o joy_n and_o a_o glory_n before_o he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v hereunto_o anoint_v he_o which_o come_v along_o with_o he_o which_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_a susception_n of_o this_o office_n in_o johns_n baptism_n by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v warrant_a and_o
he_o in_o his_o public_a relation_n as_o a_o mediator_n a_o surety_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o he_o most_o willing_o and_o obedient_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o willingness_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la his_o will_n can_v not_o but_o shrink_v from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v willing_a in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o affection_n but_o when_o nature_n shall_v necessary_o shrink_v sweat_n startle_v and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o a_o service_n than_o not_o to_o repent_v nor_o decline_v nor_o fling_v off_o the_o burden_n but_o with_o submission_n of_o heart_n to_o lie_v down_o under_o it_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o pelagium_fw-la great_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o implant_v desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o say_v transeat_fw-la let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o retractation_n of_o mercy_n and_o duty_n to_o say_v glorify_v thyself_o whatever_o my_o nature_n desire_v whatever_o my_o will_n decline_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o yet_o still_o glorify_v thyself_o and_o save_v thy_o church_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o my_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o second_o act_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o act_n of_o application_n or_o virtual_a continuation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v prerequire_v a_o power_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v a_o excellent_a resemblance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o bush_n note_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o fire_n the_o suffering_n the_o continuance_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o bush_n against_o the_o fire_n the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v through_o all_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v utter_o have_v devour_v any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o 20._o all_o which_o do_v make_v way_n to_o the_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n heb._n 8.1.4_o it_o be_v the_o same_o continue_a action_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v without_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v then_o bring_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 13.11_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v shed_v be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n there_o so_o christ_n act_n or_o office_n be_v not_o end_v nor_o fit_a to_o denominate_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n till_o he_o do_v enter_v with_o blood_n and_o present_v his_o offering_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v another_o priesthood_n there_o which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n but_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a figure_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v come_v now_o christ_n oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v give_v place_n here_o than_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o full_a unfolding_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o which_o be_v verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o humane_a court_n for_o as_o in_o they_o when_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o those_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o it_o prefer_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o stand_v out_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o our_o person_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o that_o we_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o redundant_fw-la merit_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o plentiful_a redemption_n and_o a_o sufficient_a salvation_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o price_n second_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o acquisition_n eph._n 1.14_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o two_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o we_o lay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v before_o for_o so_o by_o adoption_n in_o that_o place_n i_o understand_v in_o a_o complexed_a and_o general_a sense_n every_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sonship_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17.23_o now_o all_o this_o effect_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o impetration_n or_o procurement_n consist_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o require_v a_o execution_n a_o real_a effectualness_n and_o actual_a application_n of_o these_o to_o we_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o purchase_n so_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o a_o actual_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n or_o rather_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v it_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v do_v for_o ever_o remain_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o legal_a oblation_n there_o be_v first_o mactatio_fw-la and_o then_o ostensio_fw-la first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o incense_n bring_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16_o 11-15_a so_o christ_n be_v first_o slasnâ—_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.12.10.12_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o gate_n this_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o obtain_n of_o redemption_n this_o the_o application_n or_o confer_v of_o redemption_n the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n death_n as_o its_o merit_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n
great_a glory_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o neglect_v to_o break_v up_o the_o hedge_n to_o sleep_v while_o his_o church_n be_v sink_v as_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v careless_a mark_n 4.38_o 39_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o mourn_a debate_n why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o psal._n 44.23_o jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o god_n have_v his_o quare_fw-la against_o we_o too_o for_o this_o infirmity_n and_o haste_n of_o we_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o calamity_n have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isaiah_n 40.27_o 28._o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o only_o in_o wisdom_n order_v time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o more_o beauty_n every_o thing_n say_v solomon_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n if_o you_o gather_v it_o before_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o mow_v down_o his_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o green_a blade_n he_o wait_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n jam._n 5.7_o now_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o that_o light_n that_o be_v comfort_n refreshment_n peace_n deliverance_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 97.11_o it_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n though_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o furrow_n which_o revive_v again_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n likewise_o like_a saint_n james_n his_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 30.18_o though_o a_o man_n suffer_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n yet_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o time_n and_o mature_a proceed_n have_v bring_v on_o his_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isaiah_n 34.8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o order_v the_o period_n or_o stint_v or_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o business_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o public_a authority_n constitute_v that_o and_o every_o man_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o set_v god_n the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o ease_v but_o must_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n jer._n 49.19_o for_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.13_o now_o this_o time_n be_v rule_v and_o bound_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o his_o heart_n proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o trample_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n when_o he_o adore_v his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o deifi_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o think_v that_o none_o can_v pull_v he_o down_o then_o be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v time_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o so_o outrageous_a they_o be_v that_o their_o fury_n run_v over_o from_o thy_o servant_n to_o thy_o ordinance_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a record_n of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o reason_n and_o period_n of_o time_n we_o find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o ripeness_n and_o compass_n as_o i_o in_o my_o wise_n secret_a and_o patient_a providence_n will_v permit_v o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n abundant_a in_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n jer._n 51.13_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v their_o end_n come_v be_v their_o wealth_n or_o safety_n or_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v munition_n never_o so_o great_a put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a joel_n 3.13_o when_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o be_v further_a demand_v when_o sin_n be_v full_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n universality_n impudence_n and_o obstinacy_n first_o when_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o intercede_v or_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n when_o from_o street_n to_o palace_n from_o house_n to_o court_n from_o school_n to_o church_n from_o every_o corner_n sin_n break_v forth_o so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n say_v the_o prophet_n because_o of_o swearer_n the_o land_n mourn_v for_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a yea_o in_o my_o house_n have_v i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.10_o 11._o when_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o view_n there_o be_v new_a and_o more_o abomination_n ezek._n 8.17_o 3.3_o jer._n 5_o 1-6_a second_o when_o sin_n be_v impudent_a whorish_a and_o outrageous_a when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n modesty_n or_o restraint_n but_o it_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o like_o a_o rage_a sea_n overrun_v the_o bank_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 69.27_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 3.9_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o their_o countenance_n hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o rush_v like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n now_o when_o god_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n over_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o fill_n up_o when_o lust_n break_v forth_o and_o throng_v together_o when_o from_o concupiscence_n sin_n go_v on_o to_o conception_n and_o delight_n to_o formation_n and_o contrivance_n to_o birth_n and_o execution_n to_o education_n and_o custom_n to_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_a to_o insensibility_n superblae_fw-la hardness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v hell_n last_o when_o sin_n hold_v out_o in_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o the_o remedy_n be_v refuse_v the_o pardon_n reject_v the_o peace_n not_o accept_v then_o be_v sin_n come_v to_o its_o fullness_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v never_o quite_o full_a but_o when_o they_o reject_v that_o peace_n mercy_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n people_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o first_o but_o when_o man_n sin_v against_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o themselves_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o finish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o condemn_v a_o man_n now_o when_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o ripe_a that_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o pride_n and_o insultation_n against_o god_n people_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o show_v himself_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
the_o rage_n of_o hell_n the_o persecution_n and_o policy_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o present_a immunity_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v yet_o much_o work_v to_o do_v in_o his_o church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n eph._n 1.22_o it_o be_v true_a quoad_fw-la judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v execute_v that_o power_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o respite_n of_o their_o reprivall_n to_o rage_n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o job._n 3.18.36_o only_o christ_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o ever_o come_v first_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n before_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n rom._n 2.4_o rom._n 9.22_o deut._n 20_o 10-13_a luk._n 10.5_o 11._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o withstand_v they_o than_o in_o a_o level_n 4._o of_o sand_n to_o resist_v a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 124.1.5_o three_o to_o reserve_v wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o just_a and_o victorious_a proceed_n against_o they_o act._n 17.31_o four_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a all_o together_o they_o who_o here_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o insolence_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n mean_v to_o have_v pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n shall_v there_o all_o together_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o he_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a be_v reserve_v to_o have_v their_o full_a salvation_n together_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o destroy_v together_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28_o five_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n into_o a_o epha_n and_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n he_o than_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v wicked_a man_n vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o they_o first_o fill_v themselves_o with_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o wrath_n and_o shame_n six_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 10.16_o seven_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n in_o his_o member_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o way_n of_o affliction_n as_o he_o go_v before_o they_o col._n 1.24_o revel_v 6.11_o eight_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o drive_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n into_o their_o watchtower_n and_o with_o david_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n thereto_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o grass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o last_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o psal._n 37.2.10.20_o psal._n 73.18_o last_o to_o wean_v the_o faithful_a from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 6.10_o second_o as_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o note_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o that_o patience_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o there_o be_v a_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o suck_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n may_v be_v find_v in_o her_o month_n jer._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v psal._n 37.13_o hab._n 2.3_o well_o then_o let_v man_n go_v on_o with_o all_o the_o fierceness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o will_v let_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n they_o have_v but_o a_o compass_n to_o go_v and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o day_n of_o a_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a person_n be_v come_v when_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o hellish_a swallow_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o lust_n his_o marrow_n must_v then_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n though_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v be_v snatch_v away_o and_o for_o everlasting_a he_o shall_v never_o taste_v a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n satisfy_v any_o more_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o hell_n to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scourge_n and_o flame_n upon_o his_o conscience_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o ripen_a sin_n by_o custom_n by_o security_n by_o insensibility_n by_o impudence_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o a_o mock_n a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o boast_v by_o stop_v the_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o invitation_n unto_o mercy_n by_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v the_o fruit_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o ripen_v that_o which_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o word_n do_v weaken_v those_o lust_n which_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o shake_v off_o and_o do_v ripen_v those_o which_o the_o heart_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o when_o be_v israel_n overthrow_v but_o when_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o be_v juda_n destroy_v but_o when_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o peace_n alas_o what_o haste_n do_v man_n make_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o go_v quick_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o will_v break_v through_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o through_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o the_o soon_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o great_a preferment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a god_n which_o can_v not_o see_v or_o with_o a_o impotent_a god_n which_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o impiety_n well_o for_o all_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n speech_n will_v prove_v true_a at_o the_o last_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n three_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o
believe_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_n or_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o god_n himself_o shall_v do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n he_o will_v interpose_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o just_a confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o the_o vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o two_o mean_n the_o apostle_n show_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o presence_n or_o countenance_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v themselves_o terrible_a and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o terror_n shall_v then_o beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.15_o 16._o esai_n 2.10_o whence_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o god_n resolution_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o o_o then_o how_o sore_o shall_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o therein_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n here_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v a_o people_n he_o only_o show_v how_o much_o strength_n and_o edge_n he_o can_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o displeasure_n but_o the_o extreme_a terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expostulation_n against_o idolater_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o dare_v we_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o will_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n able_a to_o bring_v all_o god_n wrath_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n able_a to_o hold_v all_o god_n displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 4.13_o but_o herein_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v cover_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o prediction_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n and_o therein_o beforehand_o to_o see_v his_o power_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o other_o man_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o they_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n resolve_v that_o question_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n namely_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n esai_n 33.14_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o prophet_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o nahum_n 1.6_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o quarrel_n with_o sinner_n be_v god_n own_o 65.3_o the_o controversy_n his_o own_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o son_n the_o challenge_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o quarrel_n so_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n second_o revenge_n be_v his_o royalty_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n deut._n 32.35.41_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n of_o fearfulness_n in_o it_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o all_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afford_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o minute_n of_o eafe_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o fury_n without_o compassion_n in_o humane_a judgement_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o judge_n to_o acquit_v or_o show_v mercy_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v force_v he_o to_o compassionate_a &_o grieve_v for_o the_o malefactor_n who_o he_o must_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n so_o senseless_a of_o another_o misery_n nor_o so_o destitute_a of_o humane_a affection_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n with_o laughter_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n in_o vengeance_n without_o any_o pity_n i_o will_v laugh_v say_v the_o lord_n at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.26_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n in_o reward_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o everlasting_a detestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o weight_n whereof_o shall_v peradventure_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o scorn_v and_o abhor_a exile_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v here_o hate_n god_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o course_n against_o he_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la in_o all_o that_o time_n which_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o sin_n in_o so_o god_n will_v hate_v wicked_a man_n and_o set_v his_o face_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la too_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n three_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o hell_n in_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o that_o sin_n which_o lie_v there_o asleep_a before_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o enrage_a lion_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v some_o flash_n of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n to_o break_v in_o like_a lightning_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o amaze_v a_o sinner_n with_o the_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o melt_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o grind_v they_o unto_o powder_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n own_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ministry_n the_o heart_n do_v discern_v in_o the_o estuation_n and_o invisible_a work_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n four_o the_o torment_n of_o wicked_a angel_n
whence_o can_v they_o come_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n strong_a enough_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o pain_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n touch_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o elevate_a and_o apply_v corporal_a agent_n to_o work_v upon_o spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v but_o the_o intemperate_a nicety_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o tormentor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o he_o apply_v but_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o word_n power_n and_o person_n which_o wring_v from_o they_o that_o hideous_a cry_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o last_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o christ_n own_o soul_n his_o agony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n 34._o the_o trouble_n astonishment_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a sweat_n whence_o come_v it_o all_o we_o read_v never_o of_o any_o devil_n let_v loose_a to_o torment_v he_o they_o be_v ever_o torment_v at_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o angel_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o afflict_v he_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o squeeze_v out_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o extort_a those_o bitter_a and_o strong_a cry_n from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o innocent_a soul_n in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o sacred_a body_n any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o such_o torment_a distemper_n his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o cursednesse_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a at_o other_o time_n as_o now_o what_o then_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n the_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o wrought_v such_o extremity_n of_o heaviness_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n shall_v much_o more_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o stroke_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a shall_v his_o hand_n be_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o thorough_o hate_v but_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n than_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v the_o angel_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o attendants_z to_o show_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o matth._n 24.31_o second_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheaf_n or_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n matth._n 13.30.24.31_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n set_v one_o scholar_n to_o bring_v forth_o another_o unto_o punishment_n but_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o stripe_n himself_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v put_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yes_o doubtless_o god_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5.19.27_o psal._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o officer_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n come_v down_o and_o manifest_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 9.26_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.32_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 10.18_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3.10.12_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o joh._n 16.7_o so_o here_o though_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v power_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o father_n to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o son_n will_v likewise_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o o_o than_o that_o man_n will_v be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o storm_n come_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o that_o rock_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o bewitch_v man_n with_o desperate_a senselessness_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v second_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o so_o have_v he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o oath_n too_o if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o deut._n 32.40_o 41._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8.7_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esai_n 45.23_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o secure_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o o_o nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o tremble_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v it_o the_o rather_o we_o fill_v up_o our_o measure_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o with_o unclean_a and_o intemperate_a course_n we_o bring_v immature_n death_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o hell_n the_o soon_o and_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o no._n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a issue_n of_o every_o profane_a exorbitancy_n which_o man_n rush_v into_o every_o man_n have_v much_o atheism_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n but_o such_o desperate_a stupidity_n do_v wonderful_o improve_v it_o and_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o hellish_a presumption_n of_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a 12._o neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o we_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v fail_v 12.22_o this_o man_n propehsy_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o of_o doom_n day_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o after_o our_o time_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o sleep_v and_o see_v nothing_o and_o mock_v at_o
now_o than_o this_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n it_o import_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n full_a of_o glory_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a typical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n 19.8_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 28.2.40_o make_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o evidence_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n presence_n with_o that_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o 40.34_o tabernacle_n of_o honour_n the_o place_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o veil_n and_o shadow_n be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n 4.22_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o christ_n 62.2_o all_o king_n shall_v see_v thy_o glory_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n rest_n 6.41_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o note_n first_o the_o 8.6.13_o stability_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o fix_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n 12.28_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v his_o priesthood_n a_o 7.24_o priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v away_o his_o teach_v 28.20_o a_o teach_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o 3.17_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n which_o through_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n reveal_v therein_o the_o lord_n â—esteth_v and_o repose_v himself_o 7.18_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o 8.11_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a rest_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n a_o house_n of_o glory_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o dedication_n thereof_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n wherewith_o before_o that_o dedication_n it_o be_v beautify_v wherein_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o true_a glory_n thereof_o himself_o be_v 4.2_o a_o sun_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o and_o with_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n fill_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 2.7.9_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n far_o inferior_a now_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o case_n of_o just_a alike_o proportion_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o excess_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o type_n of_o evangelicall_n thing_n be_v thus_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o gospel_n itself_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o attribute_n of_o glory_n frequent_o give_v unto_o they_o 2.32_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o 2.12_o gospel_n a_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o royal_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o glory_n nay_o glory_n it_o self_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o of_o that_o in_o all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o 1.12_o glory_n which_o draw_v the_o study_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n more_o particular_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n purpose_n or_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n have_v yet_o grow_v famous_a by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o like_o the_o unprofitable_a child_n of_o renown_a progenitor_n hold_v their_o estimation_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o parent_n which_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o from_o man_n who_o be_v unclean_a there_o will_v ever_o descend_v some_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o a_o glorious_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o workman_n shall_v ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o ignoble_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o handy_a work_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v better_a know_v by_o zion_n and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o more_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o work_n the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n have_v so_o much_o put_v himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o full_o know_v communicate_v with_o depend_v upon_o and_o praise_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v see_v and_o admire_v that_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o observation_n find_v out_o from_o the_o immediate_a view_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n by_o the_o secret_a vigour_n of_o his_o providence_n uphold_v that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o those_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o threaten_v and_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o inflict_v wrath_n upon_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o bounty_n and_o endless_a compassion_n humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v only_o but_o beseech_v his_o own_o prisoner_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v again_o in_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o god_n above_o we_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o god_n against_o we_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v immanuel_n a_o god_n with_o we_o a_o god_n like_o we_o a_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v declare_v god_n so_o much_o to_o be_v god_n as_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v see_v he_o but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v unapproachable_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o moses_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o creation_n nor_o to_o mount_v sinai_n but_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v
a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o moses_n his_o prayer_n be_v 19_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v this_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o then_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o almost_o all_o by_o mercy_n 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o in_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o 7.18_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o though_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o excellency_n between_o that_o and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o creation_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v his_o law_n again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o humane_a industry_n as_o we_o see_v by_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o grave_a heathen_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v for_o ever_o hide_v from_o the_o reach_n and_o very_a suspicion_n of_o nature_n and_o whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 9_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o observation_n or_o learning_n or_o comprehension_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspect_v it_o nay_o the_o natural_a inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v it_o 10._o even_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v so_o glorious_a a_o mystery_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o extreme_o desperate_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o it_o want_v the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o no_o far_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a creature_n and_o i_o be_o a_o righteous_a god_n yea_o so_o heavy_a be_v my_o wrath_n and_o so_o woeful_a thy_o condition_n that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v the_o matter_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n requisite_a it_o be_v that_o my_o pity_n towards_o thou_o shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o respect_n to_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o honour_n that_o my_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o wise_a mercy_n consult_v therefore_o together_o all_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v my_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o one_o another_o set_v i_o in_o a_o course_n to_o show_v you_o mercy_n without_o part_v from_o my_o own_o right_a and_o deny_v the_o righteous_a demand_n of_o my_o offend_a justice_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o to_o observe_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v confine_v itself_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o humane_a discovery_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n everlasting_o unable_a to_o conceive_v or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n as_o the_o creature_n before_o their_o be_v can_v have_v no_o thought_n or_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o man_n fall_v can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a conjecture_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o feasible_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v if_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o time_n and_o study_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o express_o fashion_v among_o those_o infinite_a idea_n of_o god_n power_n and_o omniscience_n as_o these_o five_o which_o be_v already_o create_v he_o will_v be_v as_o total_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o seek_v at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o for_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o phantasm_n or_o idea_n which_o be_v impression_n make_v from_o those_o sense_n we_o already_o use_v and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o notionall_a existence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o a_o external_a and_o sensible_a perception_n of_o that_o real_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n a_o six_o or_o a_o seven_o sense_n will_v agree_v in_o genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la and_o so_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cognation_n with_o those_o we_o already_o enjoy_v but_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a salvation_n be_v thing_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la beyond_o the_o strain_n and_o sphere_n of_o nature_n that_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o and_o yet_o remain_v two_o still_o as_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o one_o christ_n that_o he_o who_o make_v shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o shall_v humble_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o shall_v empty_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v shall_v himself_o be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o yet_o pardon_v that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o remit_v that_o death_n like_o sampsons_n lion_n shall_v have_v life_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v itself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evangelicall_n truth_n be_v mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n tert._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o a_o humane_a reason_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n set_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 6.45_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o son_n likewise_o teach_v it_o unto_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tertull._n angel_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o revealer_n thereof_o because_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o make_v know_v that_o deep_a project_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o only_o it_o be_v who_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v who_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a counsel_n and_o the_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a affection_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o love_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 3.2_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 12.25_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v call_v a_o 3.12_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o a_o 3.1_o heavenly_a call_n &_o a_o 3.14_o high_a call_n and_o oft_o by_o the_o apost_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a thing_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o earthly_a
of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o do_v despise_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v disobedience_n rebellion_n stubbornness_n and_o a_o reject_v of_o his_o word_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o he_o that_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o any_o evident_a duty_n fight_v against_o christ_n himself_o throw_v away_o his_o own_o mercy_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o so_o persist_v god_n will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v flame_a fire_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o expectation_n to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v such_o affection_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n as_o become_v his_o presence_n 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n 5._o christ_n sheep_n discern_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2.13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n expect_v in_o it_o his_o authority_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o name_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o rush_v with_o a_o naked_a weapon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o with_o scorn_n to_o throw_v back_o his_o own_o personal_a command_n into_o his_o face_n again_o and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o come_v arm_v with_o high_a thought_n 17._o and_o proud_a reason_n and_o stubborn_a resolution_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o receive_v with_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o word_n do_v not_o mingle_v nor_o incorporate_v 1.21_o and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o change_v nor_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o stout_a and_o fretful_a affection_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o snuff_v against_o it_o and_o to_o fall_v backward_o like_o pettish_a child_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v 20._o will_v be_v very_o slow_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a hearer_n will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a liver_n ever_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v this_o day_n will_v god_n strike_v i_o in_o my_o master_n vein_n i_o be_o a_o usual_a profaner_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n a_o name_n which_o i_o shall_v fear_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o adore_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v peradventure_o lay_v close_o to_o my_o conscience_n that_o guilt_n which_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n unto_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n be_v hell_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o a_o vain_a person_n a_o companion_n of_o loose_a and_o riotous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v urge_v upon_o my_o conscience_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a i_o be_o unprofitable_a loose_a and_o rot_a in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o will_v ply_v i_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n i_o be_o full_a of_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a gain_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o urge_v the_o instruction_n of_o nehemiah_n &_o the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n upon_o i_o 10.33_o in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a case_n if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o saint_n paul_n temper_n of_o hart_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v or_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o cornelius_n i_o be_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o holy_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o i_o be_o in_o my_o sin_n strike_v where_o thou_o will_v cut_v off_o which_o of_o my_o earthly_a member_n thou_o will_v i_o will_v not_o arm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o extenuate_v it_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v second_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o part_v from_o a_o little_a money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o repay_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n and_o not_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o part_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o suffer_v our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v which_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n if_o a_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o they_o all_o for_o god_n worship_n if_o a_o man_n have_v child_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n will_v buy_v every_o sermon_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n enough_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o lust_n the_o issue_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n better_o than_o their_o land_n or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n if_o herod_n son_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ambitious_a security_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o child_n the_o loss_n of_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n and_o water_n and_o light_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n let_v go_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v once_o more_o rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n life_n for_o but_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o do_v just_o then_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o only_a be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o word_n mic._n 6.6_o 10._o second_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o promulgation_n &_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o initial_a promulgation_n in_o christ_n own_o personal_a preach_n or_o the_o plenary_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o select_a vessel_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v abroad_o this_o treasure_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o state_n and_o glory_n observe_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n a_o forerunner_n send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 5._o and_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o approach_n 5._o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o we_o send_v his_o harbinger_n before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 10.1_o that_o so_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o everlasting_a gate_n against_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o when_o one_o poor_a ordinary_a man_n
general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
latebrae_fw-la dedecoris_fw-la lurk_v place_n for_o unclean_a lust_n to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o or_o to_o escape_v away_o while_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o man_n stand_v gaze_v at_o that_o which_o please_v they_o as_o agag_n when_o he_o be_v glorious_o array_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n or_o sisera_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o hammer_n while_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o butter_n some_o there_o be_v not_o unlike_a praxiteles_n the_o painter_n protrept_n in_o clem._n alex_n who_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o strumpet_n under_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o venus_n who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o incautelous_a hearer_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o crude_a and_o unnourish_a vapour_n of_o a_o empty_a wit_n thing_n infinite_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o indubitate_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o with_o reverence_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o put_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n into_o a_o fooles-coat_n but_o however_o these_o man_n may_v please_v and_o puff_n up_o themselves_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o wind_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o scorn_n humane_a contemperation_n as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n do_v a_o roof_n of_o straw_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o therefore_o the_o palate_n of_o those_o who_o can_v away_o with_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o blandishment_n of_o humane_a wit_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v quail_n to_o their_o manna_n 4.3_o be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v manifest_o distemper_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o lust_n and_o their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n second_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v teach_v we_o what_o admiration_n and_o acceptation_n it_o shall_v find_v among_o man_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n worthy_a to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o wiseman_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n worthy_a to_o be_v enamel_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o find_v beauty_n in_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o their_o king_n 65.1_o that_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o more_o abundant_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v one_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o gospel_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n who_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o resort_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v make_v it_o a_o itinerary_a salvation_n and_o have_v send_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o man_n who_o else_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o seek_v it_o what_o man_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n will_v not_o spread_v wide_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o more_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a news_n than_o the_o very_a wish_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v have_v frame_v to_o himself_o when_o joseph_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o pharaoh_n court_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o chariot_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o joseph_n his_o son_n how_o be_v they_o revive_v and_o comfort_v after_o their_o distress_n when_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o agrippa_n the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o smite_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o tiberius_n have_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o cut_v his_o hair_n it_o seem_v that_o long_a and_o ugly_a hair_n be_v then_o the_o fashion_n of_o discontent_a prisoner_n and_o place_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n make_v he_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n and_o governor_n of_o judea_n and_o for_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n give_v he_o another_o of_o gold_n of_o equal_a weight_n as_o the_o historian_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o wonderful_a a_o change_n for_o thing_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n be_v very_o difficult_o believe_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n 126.1_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o incredible_o suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o the_o imaginary_a wish_n of_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o deliverance_n real_o act_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 24.41_o jacob_n can_v not_o at_o first_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o joseph_n his_o son_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o very_a joy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v all_o the_o good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o open_v prison_n and_o let_n out_o captive_n which_o bring_v our_o king_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n too_o which_o give_v we_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v rob_v we_o of_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n which_o caligula_n give_v unto_o agrippa_n claudius_n may_v have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o from_o agrippa_n his_o son_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n do_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unvariable_a the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o who_o one_o may_v think_v the_o joy_n of_o man_n shall_v seem_v but_o small_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a joy_n luke_n 2.10_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o treasure_n infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o which_o a_o man_n have_v beside_o a_o joy_n of_o a_o triumphal_a harvest_n and_o of_o victorious_a spoil_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o escape_n from_o dangerous_a hazard_n 15.13_o but_o a_o large_a reward_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n mingle_v with_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n without_o it_o all_o joy_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n too_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o gold_n in_o the_o i_o which_o turn_v every_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o joy_n divers_a temptation_n take_v not_o away_o one_o scruple_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n do_v of_o gold_n 5.3_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n still_o my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n it_o turn_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n into_o riches_n nay_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o tribulation_n it_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n when_o once_o a_o right_n apprehend_v needs_o must_v it_o likewise_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la 61.2_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baronius_n false_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_a 6.2_o since_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o evangelical_a dispensation_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o worthy_a acceptation_n this_o gospel_n have_v find_v zacheus_n make_v haste_n 19.6_o and_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n glad_o 21.17_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17.11_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n or_o forward_a affection_n so_o do_v the_o galatian_n receive_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o angel_n 4.14_o yea_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o indeed_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n go_v still_o together_o 10.29_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sell_v
care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n
of_o the_o work_n but_o only_o the_o willingness_n the_o love_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o fail_n and_o weakness_n which_o discover_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o love_n praise_v the_o endeavour_n and_o pardon_v the_o miscarriage_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n four_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v help_n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 11.42_o because_o we_o know_v that_o though_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n always_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o much_o fear_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o intercession_n demand_v for_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o because_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o so_o the_o father_n love_v and_o hear_v we_o because_o he_o love_v and_o hear_v he_o first_o five_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o commune_v with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o 4._o and_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o because_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o people_n therefore_o he_o show_v they_o his_o word_n 8.17_o the_o law_n be_v they_o and_o the_o oracle_n they_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n that_o they_o become_v he_o than_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n argument_n 119.125_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n because_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o a_o special_a relation_n therefore_o acquaint_v i_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n 64._o there_o be_v much_o of_o thy_o goodness_n reveal_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o own_o by_o a_o near_a relation_n let_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 11._o six_o if_o we_o be_v his_o he_o will_v chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o fury_n though_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o altogether_o unpunished_a yet_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o other_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v thou_o 9.13_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o aug._n but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n i_o will_v correct_v thou_o to_o cure_v but_o not_o to_o ruin_v thou_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o solemn_a baptism_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o hellish_a power_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o present_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n satan_n and_o his_o confederate_n pursue_v he_o with_o deadly_a fury_n and_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v at_o truce_n with_o wicked_a man_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o satan_n hold_v his_o possession_n in_o peace_n 11.21_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o and_o overcom_v he_o there_o be_v from_o that_o time_n implacable_a venomâ—_n and_o hostility_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o malice_n power_n policy_n stratagem_n and_o machianation_n of_o satan_n the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n persecution_n frown_n flattery_n snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o affection_n desire_n inclination_n deceit_n of_o our_o own_o fleshly_a heart_n will_v ever_o ply_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o force_v it_o to_o perpetual_a combat_n there_o be_v in_o satan_n a_o everlasting_a enmity_n against_o the_o glory_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o malice_n of_o he_o exercise_v itself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o demolish_v by_o his_o power_n persecute_v it_o by_o his_o craftiness_n and_o wily_a insinuation_n undermine_v it_o by_o his_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o palliate_v alter_a mix_v proportion_v and_o measure_v his_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o pester_v it_o with_o schism_n and_o distraction_n or_o in_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o by_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o enlargement_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o blast_v and_o make_v fruitless_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v wonderful_o set_v on_o and_o encourage_v both_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n those_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o swarm_v within_o we_o entertain_v join_v force_n and_o cooperate_a with_o all_o his_o suggestion_n dishearten_v reclaim_v and_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o also_o by_o the_o man_n and_o material_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n by_o the_o example_n the_o threat_n the_o interest_n the_o power_n the_o intimacie_n the_o wit_n the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n the_o exprobration_n the_o persecution_n the_o insinuation_n and_o seduction_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o preferment_n the_o acceptation_n credit_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v satan_n most_o importunate_o pursue_v one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n either_o to_o subvert_v the_o godly_a by_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o apostasy_n formality_n hypocrisy_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o to_o discomfort_n they_o with_o diffidence_n doubt_n sight_n of_o sin_n opposition_n of_o the_o time_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o these_o opposition_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o every_o respect_n or_o consideration_n under_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o his_o several_a part_n in_o his_o temporal_a relation_n in_o his_o action_n or_o employment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o assault_v he_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n touch_v his_o election_n conversion_n adoption_n perseverance_n christian_n liberty_n strength_n against_o corruption_n company_n temptation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a christian_a he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o unto_o selfe-confidence_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o the_o weak_a neglect_v of_o further_a proficiency_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o natural_a part_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o likewise_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o satan_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a man_n corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n tempt_v either_o to_o sinful_a representation_n let_v in_o and_o transmit_v the_o provision_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o heart_n by_o gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o on_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o sinful_a execution_n finish_v and_o let_v out_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fantasy_n tempt_v
to_o love_v he_o again_o for_o who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v most_o deep_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1_o joh._n 4.19_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o last_o by_o this_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n faith_n become_v effectual_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v with_o all_o joyfulness_n fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a true_a love_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o neglect_v any_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o conceive_v any_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o but_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o alacrity_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o undergo_v his_o yoke_n than_o that_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n who_o be_v ever_o grieve_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o stranger_n five_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o those_o ample_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o willingness_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o willingness_n be_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v much_o have_v stagger_v and_o dishearten_v a_o unresolved_a man_n be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o discouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o abate_v any_o of_o his_o most_o willing_a obedience_n and_o the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o press_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o importunate_a and_o contentious_a to_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o spirit_n and_o like_a rider_n in_o a_o race_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o holy_a fervour_n and_o emulation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o phil._n 3.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o recount_v with_o david_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o already_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o what_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o more_o thou_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o can_v be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n though_o every_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sun_n i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v thus_o recount_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v with_o thought_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o slow_a and_o narrow_a ability_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o answer_v the_o urgent_a and_o wide_a desire_n of_o a_o willing_a soul_n six_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o peace_n comfort_n life_n liberty_n triumph_n and_o security_n which_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o fearful_a of_o war_n than_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a thereunto_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o employment_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o safe_a if_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promise_v we_o that_o none_o either_o of_o the_o stratagem_n or_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o while_o we_o resist_v they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o casualty_n and_o vicissitude_n which_o usual_o attend_v other_o war_n wherein_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o safety_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o sheep_n will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o make_v he_o with_o much_o willingness_n ready_a to_o encounter_n goliath_n who_o assurance_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o hell_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n burn_v his_o bone_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o bowel_n with_o the_o view_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n refresh_v he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hear_v his_o prayer_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o his_o temptation_n and_o a_o revive_n out_o of_o bondage_n fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n give_v he_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o light_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v o_o how_o ready_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n conclude_v lord_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o thy_o service_n above_o all_o my_o own_o thought_n or_o expectation_n that_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o service_n last_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o that_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o attractive_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n thy_o law_n be_v pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o flame_n of_o mutual_a dearness_n towards_o one_o another_o do_v cherish_v those_o longing_n languish_a and_o ravish_v affection_n and_o susspiring_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o frequent_v contemplation_n of_o each_o other_o beauty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.15_o 16._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o all_o pretend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 11.23_o it_o be_v then_o only_o sound_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o devote_a heart_n from_o purpose_n fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n 12.11_o for_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n account_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 4.18_o because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o execute_v that_o will_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n so_o he_o esteem_v the_o deed_n nothing_o without_o the_o domini_fw-la will_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v both_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o outward_a conversation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o gravius_n est_fw-la diligere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worse_a token_n say_v gregory_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o love_v sin_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womâ—n_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
nature_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o conformity_n as_o all_o goodness_n save_v that_o of_o god_n do_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o goodness_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_v which_o denominate_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n that_o therefore_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v for_o its_o own_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o work_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o direction_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n wit_n reason_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o constitute_v rule_n to_o moderate_v or_o direct_v it_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o original_a law_n unto_o itself_o for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v none_o over_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o law_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o superior_n will_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v on_o default_n thereof_o to_o inflict_v so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wisdom_n and_o end_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o his_o will_n prescribe_v for_o advance_v and_o compass_v his_o own_o end_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o end_n most_o holy_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o enact_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pattern_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o beauty_n to_o be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a other_o creature_n have_v some_o print_n and_o path_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o pure_a right_a holy_a good_a wise_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o law_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n life_n as_o his_o soul_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n to_o animate_v form_n and_o organize_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n every_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n every_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o after_o this_o man_n throw_v away_o this_o image_n and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n again_o to_o renew_v holiness_n in_o he_o he_o do_v it_o again_o by_o another_o pattern_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o exhibit_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o then_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 49._o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n brightness_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o compare_n holiness_n with_o the_o first_o original_a draught_n thereof_o in_o paradise_n the_o nature_n of_o adam_n as_o it_o come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n fashion_v or_o that_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n with_o itself_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n and_o commensuration_n to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o very_o beautiful_a first_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o 57.10_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v have_v seek_v up_o and_o down_o through_o many_o turn_n and_o byway_n to_o satisfy_v crooked_a affection_n it_o be_v 5.8_o david_n prayer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o even_a thing_n without_o falsehood_n guile_n perverseness_n of_o spirit_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o start_v aside_o it_o have_v one_o end_n one_o rule_n one_o way_n one_o heart_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 1.8_o double_o mind_v man_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o 32.5_o crooked_a man_n like_o the_o 13._o swell_n of_o a_o wall_n who_o part_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a nor_o level_v to_o their_o foundation_n now_o rectitude_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o beautiful_a thing_n second_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n within_o itself_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n which_o be_v every_o way_n even_o and_o like_v itself_o turn_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o equal_a bottom_n and_o so_o holilinesse_n keep_v the_o heart_n like_o its_o self_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o a_o watch_n though_o all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o agitation_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o motion_n do_v no_o way_n perturb_v the_o frame_n or_o disorder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o so_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v many_o way_n tempt_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o stop_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n we_o know_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o part_n do_v exceed_v the_o due_a proportion_n it_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n and_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o rest_n symmetry_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o part_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v a_o body_n now_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o proportion_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n a_o universal_a work_n upon_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n a_o supply_n make_v unto_o every_o joint_n a_o measure_n dispense_v unto_o every_o part_n not_o a_o grace_n due_a unto_o christian_a integrity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o proportion_n fashion_v in_o a_o man_n christ_n have_v no_o monster_n beget_v by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o monster_n be_v ever_o cause_v either_o by_o a_o excess_n or_o by_o a_o defect_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o one_o case_n nature_n be_v overcharge_v be_v force_v to_o labour_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o into_o some_o superfluous_a member_n and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o material_n to_o leave_v she_o work_v unfinished_a and_o destitute_a of_o some_o necessary_a part_n but_o now_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o for_o the_o other_o danger_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v away_o for_o the_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o than_o holiness_n fashion_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o leave_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v or_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o law_n of_o god_n disobey_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a and_o constant_a neglect_n be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o disobeye_n all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o as_o david_n with_o a_o little_a stone_n slay_v goliath_n because_o his_o forehead_n be_v open_a so_o can_v our_o enemy_n easy_o deal_v with_o we_o
this_o service_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a seed_n which_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v gather_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n god_n confer_v this_o hoâ—our_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o mighty_a people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o himself_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o psal._n 2.8_o john_n 17.6_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n mercy_n and_o power_n here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o save_v and_o who_o will_v not_o use_v all_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o business_n all_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o seed_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o house_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3.6_o second_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v shall_v in_o his_o person_n receive_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o service_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v for_o his_o church_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o deliver_v from_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v his_o argument_n again_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o five_o as_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o encourage_v he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o we_o to_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n may_v rest_v upon_o in_o he_o in_o any_o discomfort_n first_o his_o sympathy_n for_o beside_o his_o essential_a mercy_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o multitude_n matth._n 15.32_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o hunger_n be_v matth._n 4.2_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11.33_o 35._o because_o he_o himself_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n isaiah_n 53.3_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o peter_n in_o that_o state_n of_o desertion_n wherein_o he_o lay_v luke_n 22.61_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27.46_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v heb._n 4.15_o 16._o second_o his_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n heb._n 11._o ruth_n 3.9.4.4_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v many_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v revoke_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n the_o death_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o the_o like_a which_o imply_v a_o tacit_a condition_n fit_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v conceal_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v either_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o repent_v jer._n 18.7_o 8.26.13_o 19_o god_n be_v ever_o most_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n they_o stand_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o make_v god_n more_o wise_a more_o merciful_a more_o provident_a more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v make_v he_o true_o to_o change_v his_o will_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a action_n or_o resolution_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o mal._n 3.6_o only_o in_o mercy_n unto_o 16._o our_o weakness_n god_n condescend_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a expression_n retain_v still_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o receive_v no_o variation_n nor_o difference_n from_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n but_o he_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v then_o say_v to_o repent_v when_o that_o which_o he_o once_o will_v to_o be_v he_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o will_n cause_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o not_o change_v his_o own_o counsel_n but_o only_o will_v the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n 36._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v fix_v to_o either_o side_n of_o a_o river_n by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o manner_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o it_o i_o draw_v the_o boat_n wherein_o i_o be_o backward_o or_o forward_o so_o the_o same_o will_v and_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v constant_a and_o unmoved_a in_o the_o several_a mutation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o remove_v by_o it_o now_o then_o when_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o law_n covenant_n or_o office_n which_o he_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v without_o either_o natural_a expiration_n or_o external_a abolishment_n then_o be_v god_n say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a business_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o this_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n go_v both_o together_o the_o one_o be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o other_o heb._n 7.12_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o precede_a covenant_n old_a and_o transitory_a in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o disannule_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o law_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n namely_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n then_o and_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n thereupon_o ground_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o upon_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 111.7_o 8._o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o
separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n shine_v through_o it_o make_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o relucent_a upon_o it_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a affection_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v quoad_fw-la gratiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectum_fw-la righteous_a too_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o word_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23.21_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o he_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o can_v behold_v that_o other_o inherent_a colour_n of_o its_o own_o which_o yet_o it_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o selfe-deniall_n we_o see_v no_o righteousness_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o will_v not_o consist_v but_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o and_o sure_o whatever_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o duty_n in_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o this_o to_o trust_v christ_n only_o with_o our_o salvation_n to_o do_v holy_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v almesgive_a or_o any_o other_o action_n of_o charity_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o to_o own_o the_o shame_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o solemn_a service_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o can_v to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n nehem._n 13.22_o and_o with_o david_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 62.12_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n to_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o work_n who_o may_v in_o judgement_n confound_v we_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o shame_n of_o pollute_v his_o work_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o justification_n by_o work_n no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o contentious_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n we_o say_v no_o faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o a_o work_a faith_n no_o man_n be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o by_o work_n of_o holiness_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o world_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n we_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o be_v at_o best_a mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o do_v themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v off_o their_o iniquity_n we_o know_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o depend_v on_o we_o never_o can_v find_v enough_o in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v a_o prayer_n upon_o public_a record_n for_o we_o every_o day_n to_o repeat_v and_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o how_o dare_v that_o man_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o my_o work_n who_o must_v every_o day_n say_v lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o yet_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n former_o contract_v we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v justify_v than_o by_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o confidence_n against_o all_o sin_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v the_o black_a enemy_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v allege_v against_o i_o or_o my_o soul_n be_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o sin_n only_o of_o i_o hell_n be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n now_o i_o know_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n say_v satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o faith_n can_v answer_v christ_n be_v able_a both_o to_o cover_v and_o to_o cure_v my_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n and_o to_o put_v it_o as_o far_o out_o of_o my_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o foul_a sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o i_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n upon_o my_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v yet_o faith_n can_v unlade_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n &_o christ_n can_v swallow_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o thou_o have_v still_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v he_o not_o call_v i_o invite_v i_o beseech_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o answer_v his_o call_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o himself_o though_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v between_o but_o thou_o obeye_v not_o this_o call_n true_o indeed_o and_o pitiful_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o slow_a of_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o want_v much_o faith_n but_o yet_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o use_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n i_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o venture_v my_o soul_n upon_o thy_o mercy_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o my_o own_o load_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o this_o plank_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereas_o thou_o be_v unclean_a still_o true_o indeed_o and_o miserable_a man_n i_o be_o therefore_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v work_n in_o my_o member_n but_o yet_o lord_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a heart_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n with_o my_o innerman_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o i_o consent_v to_o thy_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n &_o to_o
follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n
for_o execute_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o some_o by_o gentile_n understand_v all_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a 63.6_o and_o earthly_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n that_o note_v both_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o speedy_a that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v either_o none_o leave_v or_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n ezek._n 39.11_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o divers_a country_n 68.21_o that_o be_v either_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o enemy_n every_o where_o or_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v as_o head_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o place_n or_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o god_n enemy_n revel_v 13.7_o 8.14.8.17.15.18_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a apostrophe_n before_o mention_v here_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o protection_n salvation_n and_o defence_n most_o thankful_o and_o triumphant_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n even_o power_n to_o make_v babe_n believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 11.25.27_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n be_v frequent_a in_o namely_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o christ._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.4_o 5._o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o name_n that_o be_v get_v glory_n to_o his_o father_n thereby_o joh._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o have_v it_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v only_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v to_o he_o strict_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o beneficium_fw-la but_o onus_fw-la a_o office_n but_o not_o a_o benefit_n but_o to_o he_o for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o victory_n deliverance_n refreshment_n experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o now_o against_o his_o church_n but_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n because_o he_o have_v there_o one_o to_o plead_v to_o entreat_v to_o move_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n in_o all_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n right_a hand_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o 35._o here_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o triumph_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n but_o what_o good_a can_v love_n do_v without_o power_n therefore_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o love_n may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n too_o wise_a too_o subtle_a too_o numberless_a for_o i_o to_o vanquish_v i_o may_v yet_o when_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o paul_n extremity_n rest_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n who_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o see_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n there_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o that_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17.17_o 19_o for_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o model_n as_o it_o be_v and_o counterpane_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la and_o form_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o with_o thou_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o leave_v upon_o public_a record_n for_o they_o to_o look_v on_o and_o there_o find_v that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o discomfort_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o beset_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v god_n praise_v for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o may_v from_o my_o enemy_n appeal_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o may_v like_o stephen_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o buffet_n be_v about_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v there_o my_o captain_n stand_v up_o in_o my_o defence_n act._n 7.55_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o i_o without_o his_o provision_n and_o permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o though_o my_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o combination_n and_o army_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v from_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n receive_v power_n enough_o to_o strike_v through_o king_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v note_v second_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n present_a with_o they_o and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v comfort_n and_o uphold_v they_o enable_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o purge_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o jam._n 1.2_o 3._o esai_n 27.8_o 9_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o consequent_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o their_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o when_o he_o will_v recompense_v double_a to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o severity_n esai_n 54.7_o 8.61.7_o present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o rescue_v deliver_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o shield_n a_o buckler_n a_o rock_n a_o captain_n to_o his_o people_n
of_o brass_n iron_n or_o tin_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a unsubordinate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n or_o natural_a coincidencie_n among_o themselves_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o by_o order_v and_o arm_v natural_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o amaze_v the_o enemy_n 6._o thus_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o a_o mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n beat_v on_o their_o face_n discomfit_v they_o as_o josephus_n report_v so_o the_o christian_a army_n under_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v defend_v by_o wind_n from_o heaven_n 26._o which_o snatch_v a_o way_n their_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o hail_n jos._n 11.11_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o implant_n fantasy_n and_o frightful_a apprehension_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o into_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o assyrian_n 8._o 2_o king_n 7.6_o thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o prosper_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n thereby_o 2._o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v a_o effeminate_a and_o luxurious_a people_n cyrus_n a_o mean_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o mede_n or_o persian_n but_o only_a son_n in_o law_n to_o darius_n or_o cyaxares_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o overthrow_v that_o most_o valiant_a people_n the_o babylonian_n esai_n 45.1.13.3.17_o as_o jeremie_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o old_a rot_a rag_n 38.11_o which_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v deliver_v his_o church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o before_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o with_o scum_n as_o upon_o cast_n and_o despicable_a creature_n for_o god_n as_o he_o use_v to_o infatuate_a those_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o he_o do_v guide_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n those_o who_o he_o raise_v to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o count_v their_o city_n impregnable_a 7._o be_v fortify_v with_o wall_n and_o the_o great_a river_n and_o god_n give_v wisdom_n beyond_o the_o very_a conjecture_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o business_n which_o may_v seem_v unâ—easable_a in_o nature_n to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a small_a branch_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n leave_v open_a isaiah_n 44.27_o 28.45.1_o jer._n 51.36_o sometime_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v sink_v isaiah_n 14.6.10.16_o nahum_n 3.7_o sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o conscience_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n by_o smite_v herod_n act._n 12.23_o 24._o thus_o maximinus_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o stink_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n zâ—â—aras_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o overcome_v he_o and_o julian_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o unknown_a blow_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v suppose_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o another_o julian_n uncle_n to_o the_o apostate_n for_o piss_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v and_o his_o excrement_n issue_v out_o non_fw-la per_fw-la secessum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la as_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v sometime_o by_o tire_v they_o quite_o out_o and_o make_v they_o for_o very_a vexation_n and_o succeslesnesse_n give_v over_o their_o vain_a attempt_n or_o else_o dishearten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v they_o so_o dioclesian_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a life_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o julian_n be_v afraid_a to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v 1._o he_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n as_o nazian_n observe_v sometime_o by_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n upon_o their_o head_n ruine_v they_o with_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thus_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.22_o so_o pilate_n and_o nero_n the_o one_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o the_o dedicatour_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a great_a persecution_n both_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o only_o curse_v the_o counsel_n but_o revenge_v the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v sometime_o by_o harden_v they_o unto_o a_o most_o desperate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n suffer_v they_o to_o lift_v at_o the_o stone_n so_o long_o till_o it_o loosen_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o zech._n 12.3_o matth._n 21.44_o sometime_o by_o ingratiate_v the_o church_n with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o by_o these_o and_o a_o world_n the_o like_a mean_n do_v the_o lord_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v wrath_n in_o he_o aswell_o as_o mercy_n though_o he_o be_v by_o wicked_a and_o secure_a man_n misconceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o compassionate_a yet_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la he_o will_v more_o sore_o judge_v they_o hereafter_o who_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v nor_o allure_v here_o so_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o yet_o so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o fury_n it_o be_v true_a fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v his_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o isaiah_n 27.4.6_o but_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v that_o be_v not_o love_n worship_n nor_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v with_o a_o little_a wrath_n show_v himself_o very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o he_o come_v first_o with_o peace_n luke_n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v pax_fw-la concessa_fw-la not_o pax_fw-la emendicata_fw-la a_o peace_n merciful_o offer_v not_o a_o peace_n grow_v out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o exigency_n on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o wrought_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o conqueror_n zech._n 9.10_o a_o peace_n which_o put_v condition_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o he_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n ephes._n 2.17_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o he_o than_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o joshua_n these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefix_a and_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o still_o he_o hold_v the_o line_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o hook_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o he_o can_v take_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v never_o want_v of_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o present_o revenge_v but_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o his_o
of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o other_o office_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o for_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v himself_o he_o thereby_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n likewise_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o if_o the_o debt_n have_v not_o be_v take_v quite_o off_o by_o the_o surety_n it_o will_v have_v lie_v upon_o the_o principal_a still_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sure_a act._n 13.34_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v fail_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o who_o can_v himself_o have_v role_v away_o the_o stone_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prisondoore_n to_o he_o who_o have_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n so_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n which_o his_o son_n have_v pay_v send_v a_o officer_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v away_o the_o hang_n while_o his_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n second_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o head_n must_v rise_v before_o the_o member_n so_o the_o member_n be_v sure_a to_o follow_v the_o head_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v by_o his_o judiciary_n power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v therefore_o call_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 20-23_a three_o it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o victory_n be_v spiritual_o appliable_a and_o effectual_a in_o we_o unto_o answerable_a effect_n his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o in_o holiness_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.12_o four_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o other_o calamity_n of_o life_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v compassion_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o job_n argument_n god_n will_v raise_v i_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v able_a if_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o good_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o this_o dunghill_n again_o job_n 19.27_o and_o this_o be_v god_n argument_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o patient_a wait_a upon_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n because_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v esai_n 26.19_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n because_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n shall_v move_v unto_o one_o another_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n majesty_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 16._o line_n 2._o for_o rejoice_v read_v rejoic_a p._n 31._o l._n 30._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 43._o l._n 7._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 49._o l._n 6._o deal_n our_o p._n 52._o l._n 23._o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 64._o l._n 25._o for_o to_o give_v r._n not_o to_o give_v p._n 65._o l._n 2._o deal_n at._n p._n 82._o l._n 35._o for_o wrest_a r._n rest_v p._n 148._o l._n 3._o for_o deliberation_n r._n deliberate_v p._n 154._o l._n 21._o for_o stone_n r._n stone_n p._n â—59_n l._n 22._o for_o acquit_v r._n acquaint_v p._n 191._o l._n 11._o for_o exhale_v r._n extract_v p._n 195._o l._n 21._o deal_n only_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o for_o herald_n r._n harbinger_n p._n 221._o line_n 21.25_o for_o matter_n r._n master_n p._n 225._o l._n 28._o for_o and_n r._n an._n p._n 261._o l._n 15._o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 327._o l._n 24._o for_o frequent_v r._n frequent_a p._n 387._o l._n 28._o for_o we_o r._n it_o p._n 388._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o r._n heed_n p._n 399._o l._n 1._o for_o reconciliation_n r._n revocation_n l._n 12._o r._n leave_v it_o not_o p._n 444._o l._n 2._o for_o because_o r._n but_o because_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v by_o the_o way_n brief_o open_v or_o paraphrase_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o former_a three_o treatise_n t_o note_v the_o treatise_n and_o p_o the_o psalm_n gen._n 3.15_o t._n 439_o gen._n 6.5_o 6._o t._n 274_o gen._n 8.21_o t._n 274_o exod._n 15.3_o p._n 493_o numb_a 14.17_o t._n 274_o numb_a 20.12_o p._n 190_o numb_a 23.21_o p._n 450_o deut_n 4.19_o t._n 284_o deut._n 6.5_o t._n 202_o 2_o sam._n 3.25_o p._n 400_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o t._n 278.279_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o p._n 163_o job_n 21.16_o t._n 51_o psal._n 2.9_o 10._o p._n 12_o 13._o psal._n 37.16_o t._n 77.369_o psal._n 37.25_o t._n 26_o psal._n 62.10_o t._n 98_o psal._n 78.37_o t._n 110_o psal._n 87.4_o p._n 372_o psal._n 89_o 27._o p._n 17_o psal._n 89.35_o p._n 80_o psal._n 109.6_o p._n 486_o psal._n 119.18_o 19_o t._n 435_o psa._n 119_o 64-125_a p._n 308_o psal._n 126.1_o p._n 209_o psal._n 132.8_o p._n 163_o psal._n 144.11_o p._n 23_o eccles._n 1.15_o t._n 68_o eccles._n 5.10_o 17._o t._n 72._o eccle._n 6_o 1-3.7-10_a t._n 73._o eccles._n 7.29_o p._n 354_o eccles._n 10.2_o p._n 484_o isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o p._n 498_o isaiah_n 28.16_o t._n 484_o isaiah_n 33.22_o p_o 94_o isaiah_n 53.10_o p._n 31_o isaiah_n 57.20_o p._n 138_o jer._n 1.11_o 12._o t._n 49_o jer._n 2.13_o t._n 16_o jer._n 3.19_o p._n 233_o jer._n 8.8_o p._n 215_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o t._n 176_o ezek._n 3.3_o p._n 162_o ezek._n 18.20_o p._n 444_o 445_o ezek._n 33.31.32_o p._n 68_o hos._n 5.11_o p._n 59_o hos._n 5.12_o t._n 42_o hos._n 7.14_o t._n 311_o hos._n 7.16_o t._n 302_o hos._n 8.7_o t._n 302_o hos._n 8.14_o t._n 426_o hos._n 9.8_o p._n 251_o hos._n 9.11_o t._n 43_o hos._n 10.11_o t._n 422_o joel_n 3.17_o t._n 50_o amos_n 8.2_o t._n 49_o mic._n 7.19_o 20._o p._n 122_o nahum_n 1.10_o p._n 493_o habak_n 3.9_o p._n 387_o zeph._n 1.8_o p._n 149_o hag._n 2.7_o t._n 389_o hag._n 2.14_o t._n 307_o zech._n 5_o 6-11_a t._n 49_o mal._n 4.2_o p._n 51_o matth._n 4.4_o p._n 6_o matth._n 6.24_o p._n 21_o matth._n 9_o 15-17_a p._n 43_o matth._n 11.11_o p._n 178_o matth._n 13.22_o t._n 59_o matth._n 15.28_o t._n 489_o matth._n 23.29_o p._n 56_o matth._n 26.5_o p._n 316_o matth._n 26.39_o p._n 426_o matth._n 10.21_o t._n 413_o luke_n 1.36_o p._n 384_o luke_n 2_o 40-52_a t._n 423_o luke_n 22.32_o t._n 351_o luke_n 24.46_o p._n 30_o john_n 1.16_o t._n 400_o john_n 1.17_o p._n 183_o john_n 1.18_o p._n 169_o john_n 3.18_o t._n 131_o john_n 4.22_o p._n 136_o john_n 6.44_o p._n 12_o john_n 7.38_o p._n 40_o 178_o john_n 7.39_o p._n 37_o john_n 8.56_o t._n 57_o john_n 10.4_o p._n 257_o john_n 11_o 48-50_a t._n 219_o john_n 13.27_o t._n 267_o john_n 14_o 20-23_a t._n 487_o john_n 15_o 15_a t._n 464_o john_n 16.7_o p._n 236_o john_n 16.10_o p._n 30_o john_n 16.21_o p._n 50_o john_n 17.4_o t._n 420_o john_n 17.13_o p._n 437_o 491_o john_n 17.15_o p._n 434_o 435_o act._n 9.7_o p._n 381_o act._n 28_o 28._o p._n 136_o rom._n 5.10_o p._n 430_o rom._n 5.13_o t._n 370_o ro._n 5.14_o t._n 136_o 137_o 370_o rom._n 6.3_o t._n 144_o rom._n 6.11_o t._n 144.275_o rom._n 7.8_o t._n 131_o rom._n 7.12_o t._n 133_o rom._n 7.14_o 15._o t._n 278_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o t._n 447_o rom._n 8.32_o t._n 485_o rom._n 13.9_o t._n 414_o rom._n 13.10_o p._n 328_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o t._n 118_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o